office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o of_o passion_n and_o anger_n eph._n 1.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o second_o the_o next_o consideration_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n as_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v explain_v mark_v 15.28_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o public_a sense_n and_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o clause_n father_n forgive_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n he_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o efficacy_n in_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n we_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o scandalous_a sinner_n renew_v his_o suffering_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o these_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o for_o a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v express_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o enemy_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o christ_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross._n the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n it_o cry_v avenge_v avenge_v i_o christ_n blood_n have_v another_o voice_n it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n it_o speak_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v speak_v against_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v oh_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o it_o speak_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n as_o abel_n be_v and_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o actor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v as_o abel_n do_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o die_v mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n gather_v it_o from_o zecharias_n his_o say_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n interpret_v his_o death_n 3._o in_o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n it_o hint_v the_o couple_v of_o his_o intercession_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o incense_n but_o before_o that_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o golden_a bell_n to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 28.35_o to_o this_o i_o parallel_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n he_o will_v make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o prayer_n god_n will_v have_v our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o mingle_v entreaty_n with_o satisfaction_n as_o leu._n 16.14_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o must_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o address_n to_o mercy_n that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v free_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o sweet_o accord_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o constant_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o only_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o visible_a action_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o enemy_n will_v pray_v for_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n will_v promote_v our_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n lose_v no_o affection_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o persecutor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n in_o court_n not_o only_o in_o our_o name_n but_o in_o our_o stead_n 5._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o not_o only_o imply_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o verbal_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o use_v here_o upon_o earth_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o now_o he_o intercede_v non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o voice_n but_o by_o pity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o partly_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o his_o breastplate_n partly_o in_o his_o express_v a_o actual_a willingness_n or_o the_o
of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v complete_a hereafter_o 7._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o our_o service_n be_v not_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o as_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o we_o still_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o râ—bes_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o office_n they_o chief_o perform_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v not_o their_o service_n then_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o constant_o a_o type_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o same_o person_n continual_o for_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n and_o god_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v his_o company_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o praise_v god_n cheerful_o this_o will_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 8._o as_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n a_o temple_n so_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o our_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o exercise_v for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbath_n be_v for_o holy_a rest_n not_o a_o time_n of_o idleness_n but_o to_o be_v religious_o employ_v so_o this_o glorious_a eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n but_o not_o from_o work_n and_o service_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v double_v the_o priest_n have_v more_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o so_o in_o our_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n we_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holiday_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o in_o our_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n a_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o priestly_a ministration_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n for_o our_o present_a diligence_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a life_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o nearness_n about_o he_o his_o people_n desire_v no_o sweet_a work_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o but_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n or_o base_a servility_n go_v to_o the_o brutish_a world_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o drunkard_n glutton_n gamester_n or_o fornicator_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n they_o be_v priest_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n that_o base_a dunghil-god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o please_v the_o flesh._n nay_o go_v to_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a worldling_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n continue_v for_o ever_o his_o service_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v ever_o last_v his_o work_n be_v his_o wage_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o be_v stupid_a and_o therefore_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o distance_n god_n keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o distance_n he_o yet_o keep_v as_o to_o his_o immediate_a presence_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o the_o redeem_a be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n every_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o natural_a bondage_n and_o irreverence_n natural_a bondage_n we_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o doubt_v of_o access_n be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o call_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n so_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n and_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o irreverence_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v and_o thank_v the_o redeemer_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o more_o solemn_a service_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o to_o long_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n be_v finish_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n o_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o forethought_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v often_o promise_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o
to_o live_v righteous_o towards_o all_o man_n give_v to_o all_o their_o due_a in_o all_o relation_n superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o love_n a_o debt_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pay_v and_o always_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v that_o which_o recommend_v religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o welldoing_a which_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_a false_a treacherous_a unfaithful_a and_o overreach_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o three_o that_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o conversation_n holy_o towards_o god_n let_v our_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o first-table-duty_n be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o uprightness_n in_o those_o of_o the_o second_o let_v our_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o second_o evidence_n our_o holiness_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o please_a view_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n where_o we_o find_v a_o twofold_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o noble_a design_n for_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o we_o too_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v gal._n 1.4_o redeem_v we_o from_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n take_v we_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o our_o own_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o second_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o have_v always_o the_o labour_a oar_n a_o grace_n that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o overcome_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v victorious_a over_o those_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n own_o strength_n and_o overcome_v he_o too_o and_o because_o this_o grace_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o union_n and_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o it_o venture_v far_o fly_v high_a and_o run_v great_a risk_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a need_n of_o good_a security_n let_v we_o again_o read_v our_o author_n be_v glorious_a discourse_n upon_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o a_o word_n from_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o upon_o this_o single_a security_n we_o may_v safe_o venture_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o alone_a the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.1_o 2._o encourage_v we_o to_o lay_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v but_o our_o gracious_a god_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o guilty_a soul_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o word_n that_o from_o such_o double_a security_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n o_o happy_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o swear_v o_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o a_o swear_a god_n a_o god_n that_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o have_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o with_o they_o the_o security_n have_v perish_v but_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o faith_n have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o place_v its_o engine_n upon_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v when_o divine_a truth_n be_v its_o warrant_n what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v its_o security_n it_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n grow_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n heb._n 11.33_o 34._o i_o will_v add_v it_o have_v rout_v legion_n of_o devil_n triumph_v over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o it_o have_v a_o god_n to_o justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n a_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sinner_n once_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o now_o then_o let_v faith_n know_v its_o security_n the_o oath_n of_o man_n when_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o man_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o lâ—e_z than_o he_o can_v die_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o slavish_a fear_n perplex_v doubt_n all_o our_o suspicious_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o let_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o its_o rest_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o it_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v myself_o and_o wrong_v thou_o too_o christian_a reader_n whilst_o we_o wander_v and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o please_a anticipation_n for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o and_o many_o important_a truth_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n only_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o two_o or_o three_o small_a matter_n 1._o rest_v full_o assure_v that_o though_o these_o piece_n be_v posthumous_n birth_n they_o be_v not_o spurious_a but_o the_o legitimate_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o those_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v they_o carry_v the_o lineament_n the_o signature_n the_o image_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v be_v compare_v line_n by_o line_n word_n by_o word_n with_o the_o author_n manuscript_n by_o a_o unquestionable_a voucher_n 2._o let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v which_o frequent_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n when_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v be_v former_o handle_v and_o yet_o care_n have_v be_v take_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o nauseousness_n yet_o sometime_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o disjoint_v and_o mangle_v the_o sermon_n 3._o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o author_n or_o publisher_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n may_v pardon_v or_o a_o small_a ingenuity_n correct_v the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o commit_v thou_o reader_n and_o these_o discourse_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n with_o who_o remember_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n vincentio_n alsop_n jan._n 17._o 169â—_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n manton_n and_o print_v since_o his_o death_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n the_o 17_o the_o roman_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o occasion_n twenty_o select_a sermon_n in_o quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 80._o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n on_o 2_o thess._n 2._o several_a discourse_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o holiness_n among_o christian_n sermon_n on_o christ_n temptation_n and_o transfiguration_n wâ—th_v christ_n eternal_a existency_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n assert_v against_o the_o socinian_o most_o of_o the_o author_n work_n be_v to_o
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n how_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 73.14_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jordan_n and_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o death_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o judge_n and_o king_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n their_o piety_n be_v like_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o scatter_v his_o light_n heatt_z and_o influence_n 4._o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v god_n aim_n in_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o god_n send_v it_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o it_o will_v be_v god_n token_n send_v to_o you_o in_o love_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v god_n message_n send_v for_o your_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n that_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n as_o act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n if_o they_o go_v north_n or_o south_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o still_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o also_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o what_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v be_v not_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o commission_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v it_o if_o god_n send_v a_o minister_n to_o you_o to_o preach_v this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o run_v by_o chance_n and_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o designment_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o orderly_o state_v course_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v admire_v and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n if_o the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v on_o your_o garden_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o gideon_n fleece_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o other_o and_o shine_v in_o your_o horizon_n as_o it_o do_v in_o goshen_n such_o a_o distinction_n have_v god_n make_v in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v darkness_n to_o other_o but_o a_o sun_n to_o you_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o not_o god_n will_v go_v to_o another_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_v 28.28_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o tender_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n out_o of_o god_n choice_n god_n can_v want_v client_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v thrust_v out_o other_o may_v get_v in_o you_o may_v want_v salvation_n but_o god_n can_v want_v guest_n at_o the_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v 5._o consider_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o despise_v a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o by_o its_o natural_a tendency_n be_v a_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n by_o your_o neglect_n may_v bring_v certain_a condemnation_n and_o ruin_n observe_v god_n do_v never_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v punish_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o still_o a_o stock_n do_v remain_v and_o it_o bud_v again_o but_o when_o those_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o despise_v they_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thess._n 2.16_o when_o salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v they_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n and_o so_o person_n perish_v upon_o a_o double_a ground_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o as_o despiser_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n perish_v both_o as_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o neglect_v to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o contemner_n of_o this_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o remedy_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n you_o know_v some_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o physic_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o tart_a and_o so_o carnal_a man_n give_v up_o to_o pleasure_n can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o receipt_n for_o sick_a soul_n if_o a_o few_o good_a hope_n and_o wish_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o they_o mind_n some_o see_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o physician_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n in_o that_o art_n therefore_o slight_a all_o thus_o do_v man_n slight_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o pure_a unbelief_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o power_n and_o so_o they_o contemn_v it_o have_v no_o such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v physic_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o so_o they_o throw_v away_o themselves_o by_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a pride_n and_o conceit_n slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o alive_a and_o need_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a other_o out_o of_o negligence_n they_o be_v sick_a but_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v physic_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o be_v slighter_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o distrust_v other_o can_v endure_v god_n term_n other_o be_v self-conceited_a but_o all_o neglect_n this_o great_a salvation_n and_o contemn_v the_o great_a gift_n god_n ever_o offer_v to_o man_n therefore_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n 6._o beside_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o yourselves_o consider_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
other_o sin_n or_o to_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v lust._n 2_o dly_z you_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o worldly_a lust_n so_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n they_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a employment_n and_o therefore_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n many_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o whatever_o be_v for_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o return_v thither_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o next_o world_n here_o we_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n but_o death_n end_v the_o quarrel_n like_o foolish_a bird_n we_o seek_v to_o build_v strong_a nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n mortality_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n those_o desire_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mortify_v a_o mill-wheel_n run_v round_o all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o whatever_o we_o gain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o death_n find_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o death_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o sin_n do_v his_o iniquity_n will_v find_v he_o out_o consider_v at_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o at_o death_n with_o a_o grave_a yet_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5.8_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v we_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n so_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o prize_v for_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a powerful_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n have_v make_v life_n short_a for_o many_o wise_a and_o merciful_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o last_v too_o long_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o because_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o soon_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o their_o company_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v will_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n make_v their_o journey_n as_o short_a as_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o shame_v wicked_a man_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o their_o torment_n be_v eternal_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o nay_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o begin_v at_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v prostitute_v our_o affection_n to_o such_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o man_n will_v have_v little_a love_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cherish_v be_v they_o never_o so_o durable_a why_o because_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o rest._n carnal_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o rest._n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.6_o that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o ishmael_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n therefore_o they_o have_v gift_n therefore_o say_v a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o cherish_v these_o worldly_a lust_n this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n but_o the_o portion_n of_o other_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n circuit_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n slaughter-house_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v dishonour_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v most_o by_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v reject_v and_o pass_v by_o 4._o worldly_n lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o work_n we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n we_o can_v drive_v on_o those_o two_o care_n at_o once_o for_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o as_o a_o man_n can_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v worldly_a lust_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o will_v you_o forfeit_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o worldly_a convenience_n lust_n hinder_v your_o care_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a a_o temperate_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o world_n further_v it_o but_o worldly_a lust_n do_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o it_o so_o that_o your_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v hinder_v 5._o in_o a_o sense_n worldly_a lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n as_o the_o fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v on_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v so_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v possess_v the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o want_v so_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n neither_o enjoy_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man._n a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n as_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n take_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n and_o thing_n above_o put_v it_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v set_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n that_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n if_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o earthly_a object_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o we_o prevent_v affliction_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v
and_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v together_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o employ_v your_o whole_a time_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o visit_n and_o in_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o examine_v your_o heart_n humble_v your_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o barren_a help_v to_o sobriety_n be_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o vileness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n that_o will_v appear_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n 1._o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v it_o from_o pleasure_n and_o rather_o encroach_v upon_o our_o recreation_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v more_o time_n than_o he_o use_v well_o we_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n than_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o seneca_n say_v non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la brevem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la inopes_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la prodigi_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o make_v our_o life_n far_o more_o short_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o want_v time_n but_o waste_v it_o we_o spend_v it_o free_o upon_o mirth_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o life_n be_v short_a and_o yet_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o great_a work_n to_o do_v as_o to_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o if_o that_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v in_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o moment_n when_o man_n be_v write_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v but_o little_a paper_n leave_v they_o write_v close_o o_o consider_v our_o work_n lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v more_o close_a and_o thick_a the_o sun_n be_v even_o go_v down_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o day_n may_v be_v over_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o so_o will_v all_o the_o godly-wise_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v to_o express_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o glorify_v god_n our_o infancy_n be_v spend_v in_o ease_n and_o youth_n in_o sin_n and_o age_n in_o business_n certain_o that_o part_n of_o your_o life_n be_v mere_o lose_v which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n say_v austin_n perdit_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o he_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v till_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wave_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o little_a from_o his_o port_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o a_o man_n may_v abide_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o christ._n reflect_v this_o truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n alas_o my_o life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n useless_a and_o lose_v to_o all_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o shall_v i_o still_o waste_v my_o time_n and_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n traveller_n that_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n mend_v their_o pace_n and_o ride_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o many_o so_o we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o o_o let_v we_o now_o mend_v our_o pace_n say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o vain_o sinful_o carnal_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n i_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o heaven_n or_o provide_v for_o my_o latter_a end_n o_o how_o rich_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n for_o my_o soul_n how_o be_o i_o now_o outstrip_v by_o many_o my_o equal_n my_o youngers_n in_o age_n but_o senior_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o o_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v i_o but_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o consider_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o season_n the_o present_a time_n be_v always_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o waste_v it_o vain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v of_o a_o rabbin_z that_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o answer_v he_o one_o day_n before_o he_o die_v mean_v present_o for_o this_o may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o orchard_n some_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v green_a few_o be_v leave_v to_o rot_v upon_o the_o tree_n mariner_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o bottle_n be_v ready_a to_o tackle_v the_o first_o gale_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o consider_v our_o way_n in_o youth_n we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o in_o age_n strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o want_v a_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o latter_a season_n than_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o think_v that_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n will_v help_v you_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n than_o youth_n moral_a argument_n work_v not_o without_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o bad_a thief_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o blaspheme_v there_o will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o old_a age_n but_o no_o help_n sickness_n and_o age_n need_v a_o cordial_n and_o not_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o season_n like_o the_o present_a 4._o they_o that_o have_v lose_v time_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o o_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v they_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n so_o wanton_o and_o lavish_o as_o you_o do_v die_v man_n that_o be_v affright_v in_o conscience_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o month_n to_o repent_v he_o that_o so_o passionate_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o have_v indent_v with_o god_n for_o a_o year_n respite_n from_o torment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v one_o day_n long_o we_o never_o know_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o time_n in_o earth_n than_o in_o hell_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v more_o easy_o gain_v by_o teach_v than_o by_o experience_n and_o feel_v but_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n christ_n mourn_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o lose_v her_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o pleasure_n engross_v and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o it_o whenever_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n be_v their_o time_n he_o keep_v a_o exact_a reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n respite_n to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n so_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n luke_o 13.7_o behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v on_o his_o last_o half-year_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o round_a number_n there_o be_v
i_o shall_v i._o draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n timely_a beginning_n zealous_a discharge_n and_o final_a perseverance_n whatever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o speedy_o earnest_o constant_o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a occasion_n earnest_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o constant_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 1._o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o must_v it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n speedy_o upon_o two_o ground_n because_o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o 1._o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o command_v but_o this_o instant_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n make_v answer_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la habui_fw-la for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n the_o present_a time_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o better_o assure_v that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o when_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o many_o year_n you_o be_v liberal_a upon_o another_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o madman_n to_o reckon_v other_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v they_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o now_o or_o never_o must_v we_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n to_o find_v we_o unprovided_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o condition_n please_v to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v every_o day_n as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o god_n for_o usual_o death_n come_v by_o way_n of_o surprise_n it_o find_v we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o steal_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o till_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o need_v cordial_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n need_n support_v and_o not_o work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o we_o come_v into_o it_o our_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o when_o time_n be_v go_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v set_v out_o at_o night_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v come_v on_o so_o when_o time_n appoint_v be_v go_v then_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o prodigality_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o buy_v oil_n too_o late_o who_o will_v expect_v to_o conquer_v then_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a or_o purposely_o delay_v it_o till_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o present_o set_v about_o the_o work_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o last_o age_n when_o you_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o world_n as_o leviathan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o our_o exercise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v life_n give_v we_o not_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o only_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v more_o such_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o our_o best_a business_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o our_o year_n still_o shall_v you_o increase_v and_o be_v better_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v thing_n within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v more_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o life_n first_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n to_o be_v always_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n john_n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o labour_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o a_o great_a many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o long_a continuance_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o may_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n let_v not_o your_o time_n pass_v unfruitful_o for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v 3._o constant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o hint_n final_a perseverance_n without_o which_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o begin_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o shall_v touch_v no_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n but_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o numb_a 6.12_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o turn_v apostate_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v as_o good_a never_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o fall_v off_o and_o tire_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o he_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n so_o when_o any_o have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n by_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o break_v off_o again_o none_o in_o such_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n as_o they_o nay_o and_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o repent_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a consider_v a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n nor_o soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n present_a necessity_n admit_v of_o no_o deliberation_n therefore_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a sin_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o will_v gather_v more_o strength_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n when_o a_o stick_n have_v be_v long_o bend_v it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v set_v right_o again_o some_o that_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v have_v much_o bewail_v their_o disadvantage_n their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o their_o inclination_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o stubborn_a nature_n so_o strong_a and_o ever_o apt_a to_o recoil_v upon_o they_o consider_v we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o put_v we_o off_o when_o we_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o present_a need_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n we_o will_v count_v a_o delay_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o denial_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o sound_o christ_n wait_v upon_o the_o spouse_n for_o entrance_n cant._n 5.2_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o spouse_n wait_v for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n that_o christian_n walk_v so_o mournful_o for_o a_o great_a while_n o_o they_o have_v make_v god_n wait_v long_o and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o call_v therefore_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o with_o wait_v let_v all_o this_o work_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o reclaim_v we_o when_o we_o be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o other_o business_n and_o project_n than_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o get_v wealth_n honour_n and_o great_a estate_n remember_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_n in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waste_v it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o our_o own_o thou_o see_v other_o wax_v old_a and_o die_v remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v go_v that_o way_n when_o two_o ship_n meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o ship_n seem_v to_o fail_v fast_o than_o you_o though_o both_o pass_v away_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o own_o motion_n we_o see_v other_o be_v mortal_a but_o do_v not_o number_v our_o own_o day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o soon_o learn_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n i_o mean_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o practical_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o death_n come_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o more_o be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v upon_o life_n than_o upon_o death_n thou_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o implore_v the_o shepherd_n help_n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o yea_o or_o no._n we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n god_n cut_v he_o off_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o shall_v my_o master_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a 3._o after_o death_n follow_v eternity_n the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o death_n find_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n eternity_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o death_n sweet_a body_n and_o soul_n part_n but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n meet_v when_o we_o can_v see_v angel_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o conscience_n become_v our_o compurgator_n i_o bear_v you_o witness_v you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o work_n you_o be_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v accurse_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o rave_v and_o we_o curse_v ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n o_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v bear_v o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n stipulation_n with_o mankind_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n something_o be_v require_v holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n man_n that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v can_v claim_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a rendezvouz_n god_n make_v a_o separation_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o vail_v themselves_o in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n settle_v into_o opinion_n we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o a_o universal_a hope_n be_v natural_a 5._o the_o folly_n of_o not_o do_v our_o business_n to_o get_v bodily_a support_v be_v but_o our_o errand_n by_o the_o by_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o scrape_v up_o wealth_n and_o only_o to_o provide_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o body_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o to_o think_v of_o eternity_n luke_o 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o martha_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n but_o mary_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v the_o care_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n every_o thing_n be_v best_o that_o help_v we_o on_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n at_o length_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v your_o life_n in_o get_v honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o screw_v yourselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o
of_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o warrant_n in_o matth._n 7._o latter_a end_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o builder_n the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o building_n itself_o both_o may_v raise_v a_o structure_n equal_o â—air_a but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n the_o one_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o other_o upon_o a_o rock_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o evidence_n the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o so_o confident_o believe_v your_o salvation_n presumption_n grow_v upon_o man_n they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o shame_n a_o man_n have_v need_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n true_a hope_n be_v a_o serious_a act_n arise_v from_o grace_n long_v after_o its_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o seed_n desire_v growth_n every_o thing_n aim_v at_o perfection_n when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v present_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n and_o motion_n this_o way_n other_o may_v have_v strength_n of_o confidence_n though_o a_o weak_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v it_o therefore_o their_o hope_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n job_n 8.14_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n o_o what_o a_o curious_a web_n do_v she_o spin_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o besom_n come_v down_o go_v the_o spider_n and_o the_o web_n too_o both_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o spin_v a_o fine_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n conceive_v rash_a but_o strong_a hope_n a_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o form_n and_o make_v but_o when_o death_n come_v the_o man_n die_v and_o his_o hope_n die_v with_o he_o so_o prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a man_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o worldly_a expectation_n though_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n and_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o die_v all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n die_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o heavenly_a hope_n when_o they_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o everlasting_a state_n than_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o mistake_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o what_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n than_o what_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n man_n grow_v wise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v eternity_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o awake_a as_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v full_a they_o find_v themselves_o hungry_a again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.20_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v do_v with_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o pain_n the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a vanish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o sad_a despair_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o to_o lose_v all_o your_o hope_n in_o a_o instant_a well_o then_o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n a_o unadvised_a rash_a confidence_n such_o as_o be_v lose_v whenever_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a either_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o glance_n upon_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a person_n sometime_o worldly_a man_n have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o good_a mood_n and_o now_o and_o then_o have_v some_o sober_a thought_n of_o heaven_n that_o rush_n into_o their_o mind_n balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o snatch_v now_o and_o then_o some_o savour_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n a_o wretched_a worldling_n in_o who_o fancy_n the_o world_n play_v all_o the_o day_n rise_v with_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o he_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o wish_n and_o some_o sudden_a rapture_n of_o soul_n some_o flash_n and_o motion_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o the_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a view_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sudden_a motion_n be_v not_o operative_a they_o come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o leave_v no_o warmth_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o fruit_n be_v not_o ripen_v that_o have_v but_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o you_o know_v a_o sudden_a light_n rather_o blind_v a_o man_n than_o show_v he_o his_o way_n so_o these_o sudden_a flash_n enlightning_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n never_o the_o better_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a hope_n a_o possible_a salvation_n that_o can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o urge_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o a_o man_n be_v double-minded_n divide_v and_o distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n there_o will_v be_v much_o irregularity_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o conversation_n he_o will_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o divide_v because_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a so_o also_o be_v their_o care_n of_o strictness_n weaken_v and_o break_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n he_o allude_v to_o the_o istmich_n game_n in_o a_o ordinary_a race_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o be_v outstripped_a the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a he_o may_v miss_v of_o the_o goal_n if_o the_o other_o sensible_o get_v ground_n than_o he_o be_v discourage_v and_o begin_v to_o slack_v his_o pace_n as_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a here_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o obtain_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o the_o foremost_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v industry_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o sure_a your_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n you_o find_v and_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o your_o conversation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n or_o some_o glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o rush_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o curse_a worldling_n nor_o a_o loose_a hope_n and_o bare_a conjecture_n a_o possible_a salvation_n have_v not_o such_o efficacy_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n second_o positive_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o lively_a hope_n a_o solid_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o it_o bewray_v it_o self_n by_o three_o thing_n serious_a thought_n earnest_a groan_n and_o lively_a taste_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n send_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o mind_n will_v run_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o all_o earthly_a matter_n that_o hope_n set_v the_o mind_n on_o work_n and_o so_o we_o preoccupy_v and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n that_o we_o expect_v we_o enjoy_v they_o before_o they_o come_v by_o serious_a contemplation_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o fruition_n contemplation_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n bring_v in_o the_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a certain_o wherever_o the_o treasure_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o thought_n will_v be_v there_o hope_n carry_v the_o mind_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n
interest_n and_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n as_o first_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o it_o send_v forth_o much_o smoke_n afterward_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o pure_a affection_n at_o length_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n gather_v strength_n and_o perfection_n man_n rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n why_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o consider_v blessedness_n to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o saint_n but_o between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o heavenly_a than_o another_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o courtier_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o other_o so_o the_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a our_o hope_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n aloft_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o bird_n when_o fly_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n need_v not_o fear_v net_n nor_o snare_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o fowler_n keep_v hope_v alive_a and_o then_o a_o christian_a can_v fail_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o a_o constant_a groan_v after_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o glory_n in_o our_o hope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v present_a possession_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n that_o do_v not_o urge_v to_o practice_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n some_o man_n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o their_o course_n be_v another_o way_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o their_o hope_n but_o a_o contrariety_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o unsutableness_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o great_a hope_n when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n so_o a_o christian_n discover_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v walk_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a hope_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o those_o serious_a sigh_n and_o hearty_a groan_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_o they_o will_v work_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a there_o will_v be_v more_o worthy_a walk_n more_o detestation_n of_o sin_n more_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n more_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n when_o prince_n in_o scarlet_n embrace_v a_o dunghill_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n live_v as_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o here_o below_o heap_v up_o wealth_n treasure_n and_o worldly_a convenience_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o sully_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o we_o live_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o unsutableness_n between_o we_o and_o our_o hope_n how_o do_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n but_o a_o open_a contrariety_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o journey_n lie_v north_n shall_v travel_v just_a south_n can_v that_o man_n look_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n can_v he_o long_o for_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n that_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n can_v he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o immaculate_a and_o sinless_a state_n to_o who_o purity_n be_v a_o eyesore_a and_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o many_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a unsutableness_n but_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o assure_a interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n comfort_n serve_v to_o quicken_v but_o not_o to_o slacken_v our_o endeavour_n the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n the_o more_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o strictness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o assurance_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o what_o then_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n our_o great_a care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n what_o a_o mighty_a engagement_n be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o decay_n and_o coolings_n of_o love_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o method_n and_o way_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o apply_v then_o to_o expect_v 1._o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n next_o to_o god_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n be_v the_o fundamental_a notion_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o to_o see_v a_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v now_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o and_o we_o waver_v more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n bounty_n than_o of_o his_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v by_o present_a sensible_a effect_n but_o we_o scruple_n his_o reward_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o help_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n now_o god_n have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n fidelis_n in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o
intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v maintain_v for_o we_o sermon_n fourteen_o titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n now_o this_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v sometime_o call_v life_n sometime_o glory_n sometime_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o duration_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conceit_n and_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o end_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o absolute_a blessedness_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o now_o to_o the_o full_a when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v of_o it_o sheweth_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o best_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a voice_n call_v we_o come_v up_o and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a to_o set_v it_o before_o you_o in_o blessedness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o coacervation_n and_o complete_a presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_n as_o long_o as_o the_o least_o evil_a continue_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bless_v only_o he_o be_v less_o miserable_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o want_v mordecai_n knee_n esther_n 5.13_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ahab_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o a_o journey_n a_o little_a gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n will_v founder_v he_o as_o in_o carriage_n of_o war_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a train_n yet_o if_o one_o peg_n be_v miss_v or_o out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o ill_o at_o ease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a happy_a man_n complain_v will_n not_o suit_v with_o blessedness_n now_o first_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v for_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil._n evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a evil._n affliction_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dedolency_n it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o a_o benumb_a joint_n to_o be_v scourge_v but_o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o many_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o for_o their_o affliction_n but_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o though_o rough-cast_n with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o prison_n yet_o god_n will_v kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n most_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n whip_v imprison_a stone_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o affliction_n o_o but_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o lust_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v and_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o chain_n and_o prison_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v enjoy_v god_n a_o beast_n will_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest._n carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v godly_a man_n be_v their_o sin_n well_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n their_o face_n be_v once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o but_o now_o christ_n present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n there_o you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o mortify_v one_o lust_n but_o nature_n recoil_v as_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o break_v out_o again_o it_o be_v much_o here_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n no_o more_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n detraction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n but_o there_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n without_o straggle_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o pride_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o can_v have_v a_o revelation_n now_o but_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o manna_n but_o then_o we_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o humble_a because_o most_o holy_a o_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o bless_a hope_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o sinless_a state_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v it_o
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o now_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n your_o christ_n your_o life_n your_o glory_n be_v hide_v our_o person_n be_v hide_v under_o obscurity_n and_o abasement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o moses_n tell_v those_o rebel_n when_o they_o will_v level_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 16.5_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a than_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o this_o great_a day_n all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n and_o so_o do_v grace_n we_o see_v the_o little_a seed_n that_o lie_v under_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n and_o work_v its_o way_n far_o because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o grace_n still_o tend_v and_o belong_v for_o perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n christ_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n death_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o continue_a upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n coming_z be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n the_o other_o by_o power_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a till_o that_o day_n regeneration_n adoption_n union_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o then_o regeneration_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a then_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o now_o we_o be_v son_n but_o the_o heir_n be_v handle_v as_o a_o servant_n during_o his_o nonage_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n justification_n that_o be_v perfect_a then_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v absolution_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o then_o for_o redemption_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 21.28_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o o_o how_o do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o his_o liberty_n so_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o free_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v as_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v you_o full_o at_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v they_o that_o expect_v such_o perfection_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o christ_n own_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n and_o house_n and_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o society_n but_o then_o all_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o god_n but_o then_o when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a rendezvouz_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v together_o as_o straw_n and_o stick_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v set_v one_o another_o a_o fire_n drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n with_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n matth._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sort_v with_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o never_o separate_v more_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v one_o another_o fellowship_n for_o divers_a reason_n god_n have_v service_n for_o we_o in_o divers_a country_n but_o such_o a_o happy_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o groan_v and_o long_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n we_o for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o groan_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a look_v as_o those_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o have_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n stand_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n so_o glorify_v saint_n that_o have_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n still_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o look_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o do_v for_o they_o here_o the_o tare_n be_v
mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o beside_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a company_n be_v a_o burden_n iacob_n cattle_n and_o laban_n be_v together_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o christ_n in_o their_o condemnation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o glorification_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o it_o a_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a name_n god_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sea_n o_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v cast_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n now_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o wicked_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o majesty_n every_o day_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o then_o all_o mist_n shall_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o end_n and_o wicked_a man_n shut_v up_o under_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o then_o from_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v perfect_a glory_n in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o here_o god_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nay_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n 4._o why_o the_o saint_n look_v for_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o where_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v ever_o run_v upon_o it_o our_o eye_n ever_o look_v that_o way_n and_o our_o heart_n ever_o long_v for_o he_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n there_o press_v timothy_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o for_o a_o servant_n your_o relation_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o here_o god_n have_v confine_v you_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o creation_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v omit_v you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o relation_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n servant_n all_o of_o their_o several_a relation_n partly_o as_o it_o calm_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o will_v review_v all_o thing_n again_o look_v as_o paschalus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o do_v you_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o perseverance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v follow_v a_o distress_a and_o afflict_a party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o he_o tire_v but_o remember_v if_o we_o follow_v christ_n here_o all_o our_o pain_n will_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o with_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o duty_n obj._n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v in_o our_o day_n will_v he_o alter_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o change_v the_o jacet_n of_o that_o great_a journey_n answ._n 1_o though_o christ_n keep_v his_o pace_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v we_o though_o we_o can_v hasten_v his_o come_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o readiness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o day_n lose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o any_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a ache_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a life_n increase_v upon_o he_o we_o say_v certain_o he_o can_v live_v long_o so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n one_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o dream_n and_o delusion_n that_o be_v abroad_o mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fancy_n as_o old_a man_n be_v to_o dotage_n and_o dream_n 3._o if_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n every_o man_n be_v particular_a judgement_n follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o general_a judgement_n follow_v as_o death_n find_v he_o either_o among_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n judas_n die_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o as_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n therefore_o your_o business_n be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n obj._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o desire_v his_o come_n be_v they_o always_o in_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_n many_o weak_a one_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o bondage_n of_o their_o life_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o sometime_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o actual_o feel_v such_o a_o inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n answ._n 1_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v there_o not_o be_v such_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o very_a first_o work_n of_o
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o affect_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n trouble_v fill_v our_o heart_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a there_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v they_o both_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n present_a sense_n and_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o head_n the_o former_a be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o all_o affliction_n be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_v it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n namely_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o fancy_n vain_a conceit_n and_o false_a appearance_n and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o trouble_v at_o what_o may_v afford_v joy_n the_o sad_a point_n which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o digest_v be_v christ_n departure_n yet_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o comfort_n his_o honour_n john_n 14.28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n because_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n again_o it_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sadness_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o stay_n with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n thus_o we_o often_o misinterpret_v god_n dispensation_n those_o hard_a trial_n which_o be_v order_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n so_o we_o wound_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o make_v our_o evil_n much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v by_o our_o vain_a conceit_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o have_v dream_n of_o share_a honour_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o which_o will_v be_v disappoint_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o they_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o see_v glory_n in_o this_o shame_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o dispensation_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_v wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o evil_n to_o come_v 2._o sorrow_n for_o evil_n present_a 3._o a_o fret_a indignation_n or_o dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v distrust_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v despondency_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v present_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a to_o dislike_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n all_o these_o constitute_v that_o trouble_v of_o heart_n from_o which_o christ_n dissuade_v his_o disciple_n 1._o there_o be_v fear_n in_o it_o of_o approach_a danger_n christ_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o unquiet_a world_n john_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v afraid_a what_o shall_v befall_v themselves_o when_o their_o master_n and_o guide_n be_v go_v from_o who_o direction_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o safety_n future_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n every_o day_n that_o bring_v its_o care_n and_o difficulty_n bring_v also_o its_o incident_a comfort_n matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o future_a contingency_n nor_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o to_o day_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n but_o we_o usual_o anticipate_v our_o trouble_n and_o make_v our_o present_a condition_n more_o grievous_a by_o hear_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o future_a also_o and_o so_o by_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o futurity_n oppress_v and_o so_o both_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o and_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o trouble_n do_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o immoderate_a dejection_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n john_n 16_o 6._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n usual_o upon_o the_o loss_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o prize_a comfort_n we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o keep_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o indignation_n or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n trouble_v appear_v from_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n with_o they_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o they_o enjoy_v many_o a_o sweet_a instruction_n by_o it_o but_o they_o also_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o news_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n be_v so_o afflictive_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o but_o in_o a_o gentle_a condescend_v manner_n that_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o god_n design_n which_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a ground_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o obtrude_v some_o model_n and_o scheme_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n way_n be_v more_o for_o our_o real_a good_a though_o our_o own_o way_n suit_v better_a with_o our_o fancy_n and_o vain_a opinion_n ii_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sy_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v corruption_n within_o and_o a_o evil_a world_n without_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o become_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n our_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o brass_n nor_o be_v our_o sinew_n iron_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v like_o the_o shake_n of_o pure_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n there_o be_v no_o mud_n at_o bottom_n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o our_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n there_o be_v a_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n which_o clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o cause_v sinful_a negligence_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o we_o shall_v oppose_v by_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n 2_o dly_z this_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n govern_v will_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n partly_o in_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v discover_v in_o his_o providence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a there_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v care_n and_o fear_n and_o immoderate_a sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o matth._n 10.26_o
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
in_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v just_o poise_v and_o at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n to_o worldly_a thing_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v to_o want_v or_o have_v as_o god_n will_n until_o our_o resolution_n be_v as_o easy_o cast_v the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o riches_n but_o certain_o we_o be_v deep_o taint_v with_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o over_o deject_v with_o worldly_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o patience_n gregory_n say_v job_n lose_v his_o estate_n without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v it_o without_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v they_o too_o much_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o depress_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v certain_o riches_n be_v too_o high_o prize_v and_o the_o world_n too_o impatient_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o lament_v if_o when_o they_o take_v wing_n and_o be_v go_v they_o bewail_v it_o as_o if_o their_o god_n be_v go_v judge_n 18.24_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o thence_o arise_v their_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n iv._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o secret_a and_o great_a mischief_n of_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n shall_v check_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n what_o depend_v upon_o more_o uncertainty_n than_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o will_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o dinner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n now_o pitch_v upon_o his_o field_n they_o may_v soon_o fly_v away_o riches_n be_v like_o wing_a creature_n compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n how_o be_v they_o go_v how_o many_o way_n may_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n fraudulent_a bargain_n vexatious_a lawsuit_n public_a judgement_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o time_n many_o be_v the_o wing_n that_o riches_n have_v and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v why_o shall_v he_o trust_v in_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v deep_o think_v of_o in_o our_o great_a prosperity_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n before_o our_o eye_n alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o labour_n nay_o and_o venture_v conscience_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o they_o have_v heir_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o these_o thing_n as_o ever_o 2._o consider_v none_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o issue_n we_o think_v wealth_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o stand_v we_o instead_o beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o vain_a be_v make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o disappoint_v a_o carnal_a trust_n prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v 3._o consider_v the_o more_o wealth_n many_o time_n the_o more_o danger_n therefore_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o this_o in_o a_o net_n when_o great_a fish_n be_v take_v the_o lesser_a make_v their_o escape_n a_o great_a tree_n by_o the_o largeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o bough_n provoke_v other_o to_o lop_v it_o or_o it_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n nabuchadnezzar_n lead_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o many_o time_n thief_n and_o robber_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o ring_n be_v sake_n when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o pluck_v it_o off_o so_o be_v a_o man_n destroy_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o his_o wealth_n be_v sake_n 4._o consider_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o wealth_n without_o god_n it_o can_v make_v you_o content_v and_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o his_o wealth_n not_o by_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o can_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o wise_a certain_o they_o can_v do_v that_o but_o they_o can_v make_v you_o more_o healthful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o at_o length_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o especial_o be_v their_o unprofitableness_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o other_o world_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n tho'_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o you_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o a_o estate_n either_o ill_o get_v or_o ill_o spend_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o o_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n to_o remember_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o neglect_a poor_a or_o your_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o internal_a wrath_n when_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v awaken_v against_o we_o and_o fall_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o o_o what_o will_v all_o riches_n do_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 6.35_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a tho'_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v neither_o will_v all_o the_o money_n you_o have_v buy_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o external_n wrath_n zephan_n 1.18_o neither_o their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n as_o absalom_n mule_n leave_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n so_o will_v riches_n leave_v and_o forsake_v you_o in_o all_o your_o misery_n 5._o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n if_o wealth_n fail_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o if_o it_o shall_v increase_v yet_o it_o shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o if_o riches_n come_v to_o you_o by_o inheritance_n from_o your_o ancestor_n it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o rich_a and_o noble_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n if_o it_o come_v by_o gift_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o give_v it_o you_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o come_v by_o industry_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o faculty_n the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n some_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n then_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v come_v with_o authority_n evidence_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n propound_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n own_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a belief_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o invit_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o name_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o why_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o authentic_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a man_n authorize_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o own_v by_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o state_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o and_o no_o other_o christ_n pray_v and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v hold_v he_o to_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o without_o this_o you_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v act_v 24.14_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n complete_a take_v in_o also_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bulky_a and_o large_a for_o we_o to_o manage_v at_o one_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o method_n wherein_o god_n have_v put_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o we_o see_v that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n that_o be_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v fame_v speak_v or_o believe_v or_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v admirable_a promise_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o there_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a and_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n pardon_v of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n eternal_a life_n these_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v these_o promise_n most_o punctual_o to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v accept_v the_o pardon_n grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v and_o behave_v themselves_o according_o well_o then_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o put_v god_n grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n 2._o as_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v much_o advantage_n in_o believe_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n more_o than_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n 1._o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n a_o purpose_n be_v only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a but_o a_o promise_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a a_o purpose_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n a_o promise_n be_v his_o intention_n reveal_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v at_o last_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflows_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a with_o kindness_n and_o design_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o god_n purpose_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o fountain_n break_v open_a bubble_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o no_o notice_n but_o love_v conceal_v will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o comfort_n beside_o they_o be_v obligation_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o promittendi_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o far_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o security_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hold_n fast_o upon_o god_n now_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89.34_o we_o may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n throw_v he_o in_o his_o handwriting_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o till_o performance_n come_v his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impawn_v with_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v a_o thing_n another_o to_o promise_v it_o a_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n know_v but_o a_o promise_n make_v a_o thing_n sure_a a_o doctrine_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o and_o interest_n if_o we_o be_v qualify_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v
faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o lay_v 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n reside_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n join_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o samaritan_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v confess_v also_o joh._n 4.42_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o martha_n acknowledge_v joh._n 11.27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act_v 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o they_o require_v of_o all_o who_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8.37_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o the_o centurion_n come_v off_o roundly_o with_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o ascribe_v a_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o word_n and_o reason_v it_o out_o notable_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o here_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v then_o all_o have_v great_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n and_o protestant_n carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serious_o godly_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 1._o distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n antiquity_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v jesus_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act_n 17.18_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n authority_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o it_o act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n own_v he_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o critical_a point_n the_o hate_a truth_n that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v in_o our_o back_n and_o thrust_v we_o onward_o to_o believe_v blue_a in_o their_o face_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o those_o very_a reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o own_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o many_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a way_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a way_n crucify_a like_o a_o malefactor_n and_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v to_o appearance_n more_o unreasonable_a alas_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o encounter_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n own_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n bring_v before_o magistrate_n torture_v murder_v by_o all_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v endure_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o somewhat_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o great_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o help_v be_v faith_n and_o great_a faith_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n tho'_o they_o can_v not_o unriddle_v all_o the_o mystery_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v accept_v for_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o speculative_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o practical_a improvement_n grant_v that_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n own_a christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o effect_n follow_v the_o belief_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n christ_n know_v the_o inside_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o faith_n be_v unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n or_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o excellency_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o act_v 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o we_o read_v again_o john_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o some_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o show_n not_o true_o and_o real_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v note_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v temptation_n they_o be_v too_o
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 2._o in_o frame_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n but_o god_n the_o parent_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bone_n and_o muscle_n see_v psal._n 139.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o larth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o workman_n ship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n angel_n sing_v at_o man_n creation_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o they_o admire_v at_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v god_n about_o to_o do_v 3._o in_o give_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o goddess_n which_o preside_v over_o this_o work_n his_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la psal._n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o his_o will_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o good_a rachel_n die_v in_o this_o case_n every_o godly_a woman_n have_v not_o this_o deliverance_n so_o do_v phinehas_n his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 4._o latter_a end_n god_n may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n against_o you_o to_o have_v cut_v you_o off_o if_o deliverance_n be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v account_v miraculous_a the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o travel_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 3.16_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n woman_n pain_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o female_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o preserve_v a_o weak_a vessel_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o for_o the_o child_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n waylay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o every_o birth_n there_o be_v some_o new_a circumstance_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n with_o some_o variety_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o of_o they_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o improve_v as_o blessing_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a favour_n show_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n than_o in_o our_o possession_n prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n â—ut_v a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o child_n by_o they_o the_o parent_n be_v continue_v and_o multiply_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o they_o he_o live_v when_o â—e_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n nodosa_fw-la eternitas_fw-la therefore_o the_o outward_a appurtenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o child_n beside_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v the_o church_n multiply_v a_o people_n continue_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v we_o read_v of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n prov._n 8.31_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v great_a whale_n but_o man_n be_v christ_n delight_n especial_o to_o god_n confederate_n or_o parent_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n a_o great_a mercy_n david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o these_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n see_v gen._n 10.21_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a even_o to_o he_o be_v bear_v child_n the_o persian_n lydian_n assyrian_n syrian_n these_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a spice_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o east_n he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n a_o people_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v under_o before_o they_o can_v grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o retain_v his_o true_a worship_n they_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n see_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a reason_n be_v à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la from_o some_o thing_n plain_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o privilege_n to_o believer_n not_o common_a to_o other_o who_o be_v infidel_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n sake_n that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o wife_n well_o then_o it_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n not_o common_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a couple_n again_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v it_o be_v something_o of_o importance_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mention_v negative_o and_o positive_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a case_n negative_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o child_n unclean_a but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a again_o mark_v the_o gradation_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n as_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n estate_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o infidel_n but_o not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o gold_n silver_n goat_n hair_n when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a he_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o serve_v god_n providence_n to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o nobleman_n marry_v a_o beggar_n convey_v nobility_n to_o the_o child_n now_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n holiness_n qualify_v for_o worship_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15_o say_v god_n to_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o capable_a of_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o child_n
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
submit_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n immediate_o they_o fall_v off_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o these_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a misery_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n of_o another_o mind_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o 2._o we_o can_v lose_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 3._o we_o be_v gainer_n by_o he_o if_o we_o part_v with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n the_o same_o mind_n or_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o christ_n become_v vile_a for_o we_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v disdain_v to_o endure_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v upon_o befit_v term_n what_o have_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o humility_n we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o make_v world_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o low_a place_n the_o mean_a service_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o check_v aspire_v or_o affect_v domination_n in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v great_a and_o high_a seem_v to_o dislike_v christ_n proceed_v especial_o those_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o advance_v themselves_o or_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o magnificent_a preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n poor_a worm_n that_o be_v but_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n and_o nothing_o how_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n christ_n when_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v most_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v the_o mean_a office_n sure_o consider_v christ_n humility_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o overvalue_v ourselves_o nor_o desire_v high_a esteem_n with_o other_o nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n nor_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v other_o 3._o more_o exact_a obedience_n christ_n condescension_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o father_n command_n and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o learn_v obedience_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o obey_a people_n 4._o self-denial_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n prefer_v a_o public_a interest_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o he_o assume_v rom._n 15.3_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 5_o the_o last_o lesson_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n by_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o choose_v not_o pomp_n of_o live_v nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o shall_v choose_v it_o as_o our_o rest_n and_o portion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n must_v look_v by_o cross_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n if_o a_o man_n say_v never_o so_o much_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o his_o say_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o full_a or_o keep_v bare_a it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o though_o we_o flow_v in_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o must_v count_v grace_n a_o preferment_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v require_v of_o all_o a_o hearty_a preparation_n for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n name_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o natural_a man._n now_o christ_n example_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a desire_n let_v we_o not_o affect_v great_a eminency_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o to_o check_v the_o vanity_n of_o fullness_n or_o our_o carnal_a complacency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v
necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o time_n for_o god_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o door_n viz._n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a they_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o liveliness_n as_o they_o shall_v ii_o the_o danger_n be_v represent_v 1._o that_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o fall_n though_o a_o man_n intention_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o lie_v obvious_a to_o a_o temptation_n now_o we_o pray_v daily_o against_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o certain_o he_o that_o will_v ride_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o quarter_n can_v long_o be_v safe_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o enchant_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o run_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n and_o do_v but_o bespeak_v a_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n many_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o first_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v but_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o advantage_n judas_n love_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n 2._o and_o a_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o so_o press_v it_o downward_o while_o they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n than_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n many_o think_v no_o harm_n at_o first_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o tempt_v and_o afterward_o snare_v and_o so_o deep_o entangle_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o again_o as_o in_o uncleanness_n many_o have_v no_o impure_a thought_n at_o first_o but_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o woman_n whilst_o they_o play_v about_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n and_o after_o draw_v into_o filthiness_n so_o many_o will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o proportion_n they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o if_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v than_o they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o their_o heart_n deceive_v and_o still_o they_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a love_n and_o a_o worldly_a course_n as_o a_o river_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v by_o receive_v in_o little_a brook_n the_o wide_a and_o deep_o it_o wear_v the_o channel_n so_o outward_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o they_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a experiment_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v but_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o and_o then_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o seize_v on_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v join_v field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n isa._n 5.8_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o be_v get_v into_o the_o devil_n snare_n iii_o the_o danger_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o snare_n many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1._o the_o number_n many_o lust_n there_o be_v none_o come_v unkind_o to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la dominos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n have_v many_o master_n to_o please_v sometime_o riot_n sometime_o pride_n sometime_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o several_a ward_n and_o quarter_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v several_a god_n which_o be_v indeed_o devil_n bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n or_o good-fellowship_n venus_n a_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n mars_n of_o revengeful_a angry_a spirit_n mammon_n of_o wealth_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v several_a quarter_n some_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a or_o entice_v the_o wanton_n or_o draw_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n as_o agent_n in_o tavern_n and_o tipling-house_n other_o lay_v leiger_n about_o the_o revengeful_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n no_o lust_n come_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o temptation_n lie_v yea_o one_o lust_n give_v way_n to_o another_o as_o some_o weed_n and_o vermine_n destroy_v other_o and_o devil_n go_v out_o by_o compact_a but_o many_o evil_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o worldly_a their_o heart_n be_v a_o rank_a soil_n capable_a of_o any_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v soon_o choke_v there_o 2._o their_o quality_n 1._o foolish_a lust_n every_o carnal_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n 1._o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o two_o case_n a_o man_n be_v serious_a when_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o first_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n in_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o folly_n psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12.20_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o a_o fool_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o provide_v for_o his_o precious_a soul_n jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n death_n blow_v away_o our_o vain_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n for_o than_o our_o carnal_a project_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n how_o will_v you_o value_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o you_o part_v from_o it_o when_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n oh_o vain_a deceitful_a world_n then_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o that_o be_o present_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n man_n in_o innocency_n be_v a_o wise_a creature_n but_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o choice_n a_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13._o but_o these_o part_n with_o heaven_n for_o trifle_n prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o rattle_n before_o a_o jewel_n certain_o they_o that_o prefer_v a_o particular_a good_a before_o a_o general_a a_o temporal_a before_o a_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a before_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v fool_n but_o so_o do_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o their_o lust_n be_v foolish_a lust_n they_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o that_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v long_a they_o that_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n that_o forfeit_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o world_n that_o disquiet_n themselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n psal._n 39.6_o that_o neglect_v the_o substance_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o shadow_n that_o toil_n themselves_o for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o folly_n 2._o hurtful_a lust_n the_o hurt_n they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v either_o the_o peaceable_a or_o gracious_a frame_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o hurtful_a as_o they_o destroy_v our_o peace_n they_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n verse_n 10._o and_o so_o macerate_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n who_o live_v the_o noble_a
and_o comfortable_a life_n above_o all_o change_n but_o the_o heavenly-minded_n and_o mortify_a man_n but_o other_o to_z what_o bite_a care_n be_v they_o expose_v how_o do_v they_o rack_v their_o spirit_n vex_v their_o brain_n and_o weary_a their_o mind_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o labour_n who_o fret_v at_o their_o own_o disappointment_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o afflict_a overmuch_o with_o loss_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v die_v of_o it_o other_o ben_z distracted_z and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v good_a day_n as_o long_o as_o you_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v still_o lie_v under_o self_n torment_v care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n grate_v on_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o hurtful_a as_o to_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v debase_v by_o a_o carnal_a aim_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a verse_n 10._o nothing_o breed_v baseness_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o money_n those_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n be_v man_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o act_v with_o resolution_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o covetous_a be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o serve_v the_o base_a god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o belly_n for_o which_o food_n be_v necessary_a be_v better_o than_o food_n and_o yet_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o which_o alone_a adam_n in_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o serve_v so_o base_a a_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o base_a low_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o overvalue_v the_o appendage_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o final_a tendency_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o destruction_n be_v mean_v death_n temporal_a by_o perdition_n death_n eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a damnation_n drown_v man_n as_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n 1._o destruction_n or_o ruin_n in_o this_o world_n how_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o live_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v die_v rich_a other_o by_o aspire_a project_n lose_v all_o their_o design_a advantage_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v judas_n first_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o place_n 2._o perdition_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o lose_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n be_v never_o valiant_a he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n never_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a venture_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a pelf_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n be_v conscious_a unto_o the_o first_o be_v this_o many_o think_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n thus_o foolish_o do_v man_n presume_v first_o upon_o life_n and_o then_o upon_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n whereas_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o inordinate_a care_n and_o entangle_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a thing_n if_o once_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v get_v in_o with_o we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o portion_n and_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o alas_o when_o you_o have_v it_o the_o lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o increase_v the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v thereon_o eccles._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n than_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o mind_n be_v content_a now_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o non_fw-la augendae_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la minuendae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v our_o estate_n as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n we_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o we_o think_v more_o estate_n will_v do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a though_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a though_o drink_v enough_o as_o in_o the_o bulimy_a and_o dropsy_n purge_v be_v better_a than_o impletion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a fever_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n by_o fill_v the_o patient_n belly_n full_a of_o drink_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heat_n by_o purge_v and_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o grace_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n as_o long_o as_o love_n terminate_v on_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o exercise_v with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n contentment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a grace_n will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v use_v 2._o this_o point_n will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n or_o any_o thing_n beyond_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinction_n outward_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a or_o superfluous_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o next_o to_o have_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o next_o above_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o i._o necessary_a necessity_n be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a 1._o natural_a that_o which_o will_v bare_o suffice_v nature_n and_o support_v life_n though_o mean_o hardly_o these_o necessity_n be_v easy_o supply_v though_o our_o fare_n be_v hard_a and_o our_o raiment_n course_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o certain_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o labour_n after_o for_o every_o man_n must_v maintain_v himself_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o more_o we_o must_v be_v content_a verse_n 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o beggary_n and_o extreme_a want_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v we_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v life_n whilst_o we_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternity_n 2._o civil_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o our_o estate_n and_o call_v a_o honourable_a call_v require_v a_o full_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n than_o a_o private_a and_o inferior_a a_o king_n than_o a_o subject_a a_o nobleman_n than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n though_o quoad_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a yet_o quod_fw-la decentiam_fw-la status_fw-la they_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 2._o our_o charge_n a_o master_n of_o a_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o nor_o convert_v at_o once_o if_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v many_o of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n now_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v by_o congruous_a mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o some_o sign_n command_n decree_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o the_o event_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o repent_v 1_o tim._n 24_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o to_o the_o event_n god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n his_o approve_v will_n be_v mean_v some_o scoff_n at_o this_o distinction_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o day_n light_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n one_o respect_v existence_n the_o other_o moral_a regulation_n the_o one_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o other_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v his_o command_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o decree_n some_o thing_n be_v will_v only_o by_o one_o not_o both_o as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n god_n will_v they_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_a but_o not_o signi_fw-la he_o declare_v no_o such_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o be_v placiti_fw-la as_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n sometime_o he_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n god_n purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o require_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n applicable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o in_o part_n to_o this_o but_o i_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o his_o secret_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o be_v invite_v god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o directive_n and_o approve_v will_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o all_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o appoint_v will._n doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v curious_a question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n 3._o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n i._o what_o be_v repentance_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o who_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o to_o unravel_v that_o web_n which_o they_o have_v be_v weave_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o other_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o also_o a_o sight_n of_o wrath_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n angry_a to_o god_n reconcile_v as_o appear_v by_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o will_v take_v care_n to_o run_v into_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n who_o have_v not_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o stupid_a and_o careless_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n 2._o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o repentance_n joel_n 2.13_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o former_a branch_n arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n this_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a repentance_n which_o follow_v pardon_n a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o woman_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n but_o the_o first_o repentance_n flow_v not_o from_o feel_v receive_v mercy_n but_o from_o mercy_n hope_v for_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o repentance_n 3._o in_o a_o grieve_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n grief_n for_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o check_v the_o sensitive_a inclination_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o grieve_n for_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brabble_n with_o sin_n not_o a_o repentance_n unless_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o horror_n the_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n but_o by_o the_o change_n it_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o sin_n become_v hateful_a if_o the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o devotedness_n to_o god_n or_o a_o live_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n call_v often_o in_o scripture_n a_o live_n to_o god_n or_o a_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o remove_v false_a cause_n to_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o slackness_n whence_o come_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a that_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o reward_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v defer_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a he_o be_v
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o the_o trial_n will_v rather_o lie_v here_o for_o here_o it_o pinch_v the_o sore_a if_o you_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o if_o you_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o you_o faint_v not_o but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a you_o can_v be_v content_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o god_n put_v we_o sensible_o to_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v our_o good_a thing_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o our_o present_a interest_n iii_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n first_o before_o death_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v go_v or_o we_o may_v be_v go_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o a_o man_n can_v never_o dwell_v secure_o in_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o a_o better_a portion_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o short_a a_o break_a cistern_n will_v soon_o fail_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o look_v for_o refreshment_n in_o it_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o happiness_n if_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o be_v post_v apace_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o second_o because_o prosperity_n be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a his_o prosperity_n be_v his_o snare_n be_v the_o great_a psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n when_o god_n suffer_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a temptation_n and_o object_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n have_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v and_o besot_v the_o less_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v or_o flow_v into_o it_o into_o salt-water_n so_o do_v they_o make_v all_o their_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o be_v but_o miserable_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a misery_n of_o all_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o elijah_n be_v poor_a and_o ahab_n be_v rich_a who_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a man_n so_o paul_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n emperor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n think_v you_o and_o in_o who_o case_n will_v you_o be_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n riches_n and_o the_o bag_n be_v not_o in_o such_o esteem_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o base_a of_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v they_o in_o keep_v and_o under_o their_o power_n now_o who_o lot_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o of_o judas_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n choose_v a_o poor_a estate_n he_o that_o make_v a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v increase_v his_o stock_n at_o pleasure_n he_o that_o build_v the_o world_n can_v have_v build_v himself_o stately_a palace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v misery_n but_o grace_n be_v happiness_n and_o preferment_n whatever_o our_o external_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o usual_o cut_v his_o own_o people_n short_a that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o snare_n and_o impediment_n when_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o plenty_n but_o certain_o the_o rich_a wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v strict_o diet_v for_o his_o health_n while_o the_o servant_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o free_a and_o large_a allowance_n more_o particular_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o brokenhearted_a as_o other_o to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o they_o take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v hold_v it_o 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n 6._o they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a 7._o the_o more_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o a_o worldly_a prosecution_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o in_o this_o volume_n second_o at_o death_n the_o approach_n of_o it_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v our_o vain_a conceit_n vanish_v our_o imaginary_a happiness_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n our_o mirth_n begin_v to_o be_v mar_v and_o though_o former_o we_o only_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o now_o see_v they_o can_v stead_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n all_o our_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o solid_a hope_n when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n if_o the_o carnal_a design_n of_o wicked_a man_n succeed_v and_o god_n answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n whatever_o presumptuous_a dream_n they_o have_v before_o approach_v death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n of_o man_n hope_n he_o be_v not_o real_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n by_o force_n luke_n 12.20_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o if_o you_o choose_v wealth_n ease_n pleasure_n credit_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v get_v it_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o it_o the_o world_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o in_o your_o extremity_n and_o the_o despair_a soul_n must_v bid_v a_o sad_a farewell_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o dote_v upon_o and_o labour_v for_o and_o delight_v in_o all_o your_o cup_n of_o pleasure_n be_v now_o drink_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v honour_n and_o company_n and_o sport_n and_o pomp_n
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v 2._o the_o end_v declare_v where_o what_o and_o how_o long_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o annunciate_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n it_o may_v be_v read_v indicative_o or_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n annuntiare_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o so_o vatablus_n 2._o how_o long_o this_o rite_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o end_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n till_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o memorial_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o person_n doctr._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n i._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n i_o shall_v explain_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act._n the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o text._n both_o sacrament_n represent_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o glorify_v but_o crucify_a they_o be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v in_o these_o duty_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o present_a exaltation_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n as_o these_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o death_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n namely_o as_o his_o resurrection_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a god_n require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o rite_n here_o use_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o duty_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n unworthy_o handle_v and_o so_o make_v a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o light_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o desire_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o deep_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o remembrance_n produce_v either_o compassion_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o compassion_n alas_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v work_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o sad_a preparation_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n or_o the_o cry_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o pitiful_a word_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o or_o than_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o how_o they_o handle_v that_o miserable_a king_n zedekiah_n when_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o moan_n of_o dido_n for_o aeneas_n austin_n instance_a in_o that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la flente_fw-la didonis_n mortem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la misâ—riam_fw-la svam_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o and_o passionate_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o disprove_v this_o fond_a compassion_n as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v towards_o himself_o luke_n 23.28_o to_o 31._o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v 2._o so_o for_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o many_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a devotion_n to_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v disprove_v too_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o bravery_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o whole_a troop_n or_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o no_o question_n but_o great_a injustice_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n fact_n be_v odious_a judas_n his_o treason_n execrable_a but_o as_o our_o pity_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o so_o must_v our_o exasperation_n also_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o what_o be_v historical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n and_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v a_o light_a thought_n of_o it_o more_o the_o inestimableness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o condescend_v grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o true_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o best_a serve_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
respect_n to_o ourselves_o to_o raise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v his_o image_n restore_v eternal_a life_n obtain_v and_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n thereof_o ii_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o we_o annunciate_v it_o as_o we_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_a but_o rather_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n as_o goshen_n from_o egypt_n or_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n or_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o as_o rahab_n house_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o jericho_n we_o own_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o you_o will_v say_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o profession_n where_o all_o be_v christian_n among_o who_o christ_n name_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o answer_v 1._o never_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o entire_a truth_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o costly_a sometime_o this_o truth_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o self-denial_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o fortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o duty_n to_o own_o the_o present_a truth_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o paul_n glory_v in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a policy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o run_v of_o their_o side_n but_o we_o remember_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o deaden_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o deed_n also_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a we_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o honour_n but_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o destroy_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o conversation_n as_o we_o destroy_v our_o profession_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o merciless_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o jer._n 9.25_o 26._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o constant_a glory_v in_o he_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n well_o then_o this_o annunciate_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n iii_o we_o profess_v also_o ourselves_o to_o be_v parrtaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o be_v unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v they_o we_o mock_v god_n and_o dishonour_v christ._n 3._o we_o annunciate_v it_o to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n plead_v before_o he_o the_o value_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n blood_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n and_o by_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v by_o he_o in_o which_o we_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n beg_v grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o beg_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 2._o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n look_v upon_o all_o blessing_n as_o stream_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n administration_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o or_o else_o the_o sacred_a impression_n be_v easy_o deface_v glance_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n as_o bird_n that_o often_o straggle_v from_o their_o nest_n suffer_v their_o egg_n to_o grow_v chill_a and_o cold_a but_o when_o they_o sit_v long_o the_o brood_n be_v hatch_v so_o by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n we_o profit_v most_o and_o these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n represent_v be_v great_a thing_n and_o so_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o depend_v on_o faith_n therefore_o some_o entertainment_n and_o serious_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n catch_v like_o tinder_n at_o every_o spark_n when_o sin_n be_v represent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o command_v their_o thought_n make_v less_o earning_n
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
own_o rather_o than_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n our_o great_a happiness_n or_o great_a misery_n god_n do_v not_o always_o comfort_v the_o just_a with_o these_o good_a thing_n nor_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o good_a man_n be_v always_o miserable_a what_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v then_o think_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a therefore_o god_n mix_v the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o blessing_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o sometime_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o providence_n well_o then_o a_o right_a judgement_n about_o providence_n will_v much_o stay_v our_o heart_n twothing_n you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o first_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v you_o without_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n it_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v reach_v you_o for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o without_o his_o will._n the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.30_o the_o devil_n ask_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o wear_v the_o sword_n god_n can_v stop_v all_o evil_a and_o will_v when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n her_o only_a child_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v thou_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n do_v it_o but_o by_o tell_v thy_o parent_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ask_v their_o leave_n yea_o and_o must_v have_v the_o poison_n give_v they_o by_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thy_o parent_n will_v conspire_v with_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o death_n this_o be_v the_o case_n god_n love_v his_o people_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o without_o god_n leave_n second_o god_n be_v just_o wise_a and_o good_a do_v dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o equity_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v the_o guilty_a in_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o present_o pass_v sentence_n but_o proceed_v grave_o and_o with_o mature_a advice_n examine_v witness_n consider_v the_o cause_n seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o confession_n and_o then_o afterward_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n pass_v sentence_n so_o god_n now_o hear_v accusation_n divers_a complaint_n examine_v witness_n prepare_v all_o for_o judgement_n and_o in_o time_n all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n be_v put_v into_o a_o orderly_a frame_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov_n x._o 20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v three_o operation_n of_o man_n his_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n by_o these_o we_o be_v discover_v and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o two_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o scripture_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o unless_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n will_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o the_o thing_n oppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ii_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o each_o choice_a silver_n and_o little_a worth_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v why_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v oppose_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12.34_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o speech_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n this_o metaphor_n show_v that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expression_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n a_o detract_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n to_o a_o prattle_a tongue_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n speak_v like_o a_o just_a man._n then_o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v as_o choice_a silver_n both_o for_o internal_a purity_n and_o external_a profit_n and_o use_v prov._n 8.19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a verba_fw-la valent_fw-la sicut_fw-la nummus_fw-la its_o acceptableness_n value_n and_o profit_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n doctr._n that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a man_n will_n and_o shall_v confer_v and_o discourse_n with_o other_o to_o edification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o i._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v 1._o a_o renew_a man_n for_o natural_o our_o lip_n be_v pollute_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n sin_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o that_o not_o without_o difficulty_n avoid_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o pollution_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o by_o vent_v increase_v it_o the_o orator_n say_v of_o some_o body_n nullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la revocare_fw-la vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la emisisse_fw-la that_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retract_v but_o sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a flattery_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v otherwise_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v man_n true_a character_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o whatever_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o plausible_a speech_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o yet_o this_o do_v but_o hide_v corruption_n not_o cure_n and_o mortify_v it_o the_o pure_a lip_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n convert_v grace_n zeph._n 3.9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o powerful_a change_n which_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o be_v show_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o tongue_n also_o 2._o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o duty_n for_o every_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n unless_o a_o man_n understand_v his_o duty_n how_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o prov._n 17.7_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o lip_n of_o excellency_n ignorant_n
alnis_fw-la luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o to_o ordinance_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practise_v according_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proverb_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o possession_n so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o have_v to_o purpose_n that_o occupy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v a_o man_n that_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o talon_n from_o god_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o stock_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n knowledge_n love_n humility_n zeal_n temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v proverbial_a be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n that_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o shall_v have_v more_o every_o one_o will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o improve_n themselves_o than_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o word_n first_o use_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n doct._n that_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therein_o in_o state_v this_o point_n let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n god_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o among_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o word_n call_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o sanctify_a use_n his_o doctrine_n to_o teach_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o due_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n threaten_n to_o drive_v promise_v to_o draw_v example_n to_o move_v and_o all_o these_o form_v into_o a_o covenant_n strong_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n admonition_n in_o the_o text_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o our_o profit_v require_v it_o 1_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o thought_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o without_o much_o consideration_n great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n do_v even_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n now_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o this_o what_o be_v a_o great_a speculation_n than_o god_n make_v accessible_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o god_n reconcile_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o rational_a men._n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o profit_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v or_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v mind_v their_o own_o thing_n what_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o partly_o their_o necessity_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o they_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o to_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o our_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cursory_a and_o â—areless_a thought_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n lay_v this_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o a_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n without_o attendency_n the_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v we_o no_o good_a there_o must_v be_v attention_n and_o intention_n before_o there_o can_v be_v choice_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v 3._o to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o see_v you_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n according_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a builder_n matth._n 7.24_o hear_v tend_v to_o practice_n knowledge_n to_o practice_n faith_n to_o practice_n affection_n to_o practice_n without_o which_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o a_o bodily_a task_n our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o empty_a speculation_n faith_n a_o dead_a opinion_n affection_n but_o a_o vanish_v impression_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o consummate_a and_o proper_a effect_n 4._o this_o diligent_a attention_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n sound_v belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_v belief_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testiste_v among_o you_o this_o day_n which_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
all_o forgive_v it_o be_v all_o expiate_v by_o my_o merit_n 2_o use._n this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o humble_a sinner_n take_v christ_n as_o free_o as_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o for_o you_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n consider_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v willing_a and_o will_v not_o you_o the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n give_v himself_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v grieve_v with_o your_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n mat._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o upon_o the_o cross._n 3_o use._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v say_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v begin_v their_o heaven_n end_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o god_n people_n shall_v take_v death_n cheerful_o if_o they_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o gauâ—st_v i_o to_o do_v let_v the_o death_n be_v violent_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v aâ—l_a one_o whether_o we_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a or_o a_o burnt-offering_a there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n maâ—ice_n in_o a_o violent_a death_n but_o it_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o alas_o man_n general_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o die_v as_o if_o they_o do_v look_v to_o live_v and_o so_o here_o they_o will_v not_o dâ—e_v and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o live_v a_o sermon_n upon_o eccles_n vii_o 29_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o scripture_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n about_o man_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o 2._o man_n perverse_a subtlety_n in_o invent_v way_n of_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n from_o this_o latter_a part_n observe_v doct._n that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o full_a of_o evil_n and_o fruitless_a invention_n i._o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v some_o consideration_n as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n 1._o the_o person_n they_o the_o expression_n be_v singular_a before_o god_n make_v adam_n upright_o but_o now_o plural_a not_o only_o to_o include_v both_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n adam_n have_v his_o invention_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o the_o devil_n inspire_v adam_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a invention_n to_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o another_o happiness_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v adam_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a perfection_n and_o yield_v to_o follow_v these_o new-devised_a way_n of_o blessedness_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o he_o and_o this_o invention_n have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v as_o adam_n have_v his_o invention_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o we_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o miserable_a the_o least_o ebolition_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o imagination_n in_o the_o new_a by_o lusts._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o imagination_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o in_o the_o new_a by_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lusts._n not_o only_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o understand_a faculty_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n jer._n 6.19_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n mean_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o own_o device_n and_o practice_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v our_o device_n way_n and_o haunt_v of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a 2._o their_o act_n they_o seek_v out_o that_o show_v the_o voluntariness_n and_o studiousness_n of_o man_n defection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n a-work_o prostitute_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n all_o man_n project_n what_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o take_v think_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v mat._n 6.25_o their_o care_n be_v about_o the_o base_a and_o brutish_a part_n more_o than_o about_o the_o soul_n how_o to_o adorn_v the_o body_n and_o gratify_v the_o body_n and_o for_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n there_o be_v a_o perverse_a diligence_n in_o man_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3._o the_o object_n with_o its_o number_n many_o invention_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n ludovicâ—â—_n de_fw-fr dieâ—_n because_o the_o word_n for_o many_o signify_v also_o great_a and_o mighty_a render_v it_o ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quâ—siverunt_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la magnatum_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o mighty_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n but_o forsake_v it_o jude_n v_o 6._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o temptation_n be_v gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a condition_n than_o now_o you_o be_v in_o these_o thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n they_o ambitious_o entertain_v they_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o se_fw-la infinâ—tis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la adam_n at_o first_o out_o of_o curiosity_n will_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o question_n question_v this_o and_o question_v that_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v out_o many_o ratiocination_n we_o grope_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v get_v a_o false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o false_a happiness_n james_n 3.15_o to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n and_o will_v never_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o lead_v we_o into_o â—ogs_n and_o pit_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lusts._n but_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o
another_o and_o do_v not_o firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o their_o perverse_a affection_n sometime_o to_o one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o another_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o that_o one_o object_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v god_n and_o will_v find_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n need_v many_o creature_n before_o they_o can_v patch_v up_o any_o sorry_a tolerable_a happiness_n to_o themselves_o one_o break_a cistern_n can_v yield_v but_o little_a refresh_n jer._n 2.13_o so_o many_o disappointment_n make_v they_o look_v more_o about_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a good_n we_o desire_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a good_a still_o such_o as_o may_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o find_v himself_o not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o or_o many_o thing_n always_o seek_v after_o new_a thing_n here_o be_v his_o error_n that_o he_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o grope_v for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o 27._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o hapâ—y_v they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o be_v go_v from_o unity_n and_o be_v leave_v distract_v and_o confound_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n quaerunt_fw-la in_o varietate_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la creatoris_fw-la they_o seek_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o one_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o fall_a man_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o bewail_v our_o departure_n from_o life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o forsake_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o many_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a invention_n for_o alas_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n what_o do_v he_o look_v after_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o but_o that_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o project_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o pride_n avarice_n revenge_n pomp_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v here_o consider_v the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o state_n 1_o sy_n the_o disorder_n introduce_v hereby_o 1._o the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n for_o all_o their_o project_n be_v how_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n not_o how_o to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n for_o observe_v lie_a vanity_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o seek_v a_o happiness_n apart_o from_o god_n who_o be_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v have_v from_o he_o all_o that_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a god_n can_v afford_v and_o for_o what_o do_v they_o forsake_v he_o for_o lie_a vanity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o emptiness_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disappoint_v our_o expectation_n lie_v vanity_n they_o do_v deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n miserable_a disappointment_n and_o mark_v these_o must_v be_v observe_v follow_v after_o with_o a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o the_o choice_n so_o jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a a_o fountain_n that_o run_v constant_o and_o never_o fail_v and_o such_o will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o beside_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o everliving_a alsufficient_a and_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o real_a and_o solid_a refreshment_n 2._o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o our_o invention_n run_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o please_a the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o and_o care_v for_o they_o sit_v down_o well_o apay_v with_o carnal_a contentment_n luke_o 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v to_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o high_a life_n never_o think_v of_o that_o immortal_a soul_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o but_o only_o use_v it_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v our_o business_n be_v to_o seek_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v invent_v and_o consider_v we_o shall_v look_v after_o that_o jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v never_o in_o our_o wit_n again_o till_o this_o be_v the_o project_n and_o design_n we_o travel_v with_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o neglect_a soul_n may_v easy_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o be_v our_o thought_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o adorn_v it_o with_o secular_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o to_o gratify_v our_o worldly_a end_n our_o pride_n or_o our_o interest_n we_o look_v after_o flower_n rather_o than_o fruit_n those_o adornment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v for_o pomp_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o for_o present_a use_v rather_o than_o eternal_a benefit_n 3._o they_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o time_n before_o eternity_n all_o their_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o they_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o cure_v their_o disease_n nor_o ease_v their_o pain_n nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a nor_o hell_n yet_o because_o riches_n will_v help_v they_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v their_o will_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o they_o have_v here_o much_o soon_o than_o they_o imagine_v yet_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o their_o happiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n 2_o dly_z the_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o act_v so_o disproportionable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
its_o present_a estate_n therefore_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n after_o death_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o to_o do_v that_o no_o device_n will_v be_v dishonest_a or_o practise_v amiss_o but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n abhor_v this_o principle_n as_o base_a and_o odious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o save_v his_o life_n no_o mean_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v account_v foul_a for_o nothing_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o death_n nothing_o so_o good_a as_o life_n but_o if_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n if_o you_o will_v say_v no_o virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o itself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o maintain_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o to_o countervail_v all_o the_o loss_n and_o grievance_n it_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o spe_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n be_v inseparable_o connex_v to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o do_v good_a mere_o for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o devotion_n contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o his_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o reflect_v on_o our_o future_a reward_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v across_o to_o we_o here_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.18_o now_o what_o word_n be_v those_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v to_o they_o these_o be_v consolation_n proper_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o depend_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o they_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o thing_n not_o upon_o a_o vain_a world_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o when_o we_o get_v thither_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v satisfy_v desire_v grant_v and_o hope_v fulfil_v so_o that_o still_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v strong_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o our_o consolation_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v our_o proper_a consolation_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n shall_v lie_v under_o perpetual_a infamy_n god_n servant_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n but_o their_o name_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v represent_v as_o son_n of_o folly_n in_o check_v their_o lust_n venture_v their_o interest_n and_o renounce_v their_o all_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o run_v into_o such_o inconvenience_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o and_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v account_v fool_n and_o a_o humorous_a odd_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o needless_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o this_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o sin_n and_o will_v quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o that_o employ_v their_o great_a ability_n in_o attain_v present_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n but_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n who_o have_v sell_v all_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o gain_n christ_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o delude_a world_n but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o though_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a good_a be_v traduce_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o way_n condemn_v as_o factious_a singularity_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v hope_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o prize_v a_o good_a name_n above_o all_o earthly_a interest_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o strict_a tie_n and_o do_v also_o establish_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a comfort_n if_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n not_o only_o in_o our_o calamity_n but_o by_o our_o calamity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o live_v more_o in_o the_o clear_a foresight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n especial_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o in_o two_o case_n in_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o in_o death_n 1._o in_o sharp_a affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o very_a persecution_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o final_a deliverance_n the_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 1.28_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o obdurate_a people_n and_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o your_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n by_o any_o terror_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o your_o sincerity_n it_o confirm_v your_o right_n well_o then_o though_o our_o affliction_n be_v smart_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o present_a thing_n but_o future_a not_o to_o what_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o opinion_n christ_n will_v have_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o not_o to_o what_o you_o feel_v now_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o though_o all_o thing_n appear_v with_o pomp_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o world_n side_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n yet_o this_o scene_n be_v soon_o withdraw_v and_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v like_o a_o dream_n or_o piece_n of_o phantastry_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inversion_n of_o thing_n shame_n be_v on_o the_o wicked_n side_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deride_v and_o vilify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n